oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o you_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n you_o may_v if_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a labour_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o grant_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_n but_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v for_o all_o that_o make_v of_o it_o a_o opposition_n or_o exception_n when_o we_o make_v argument_n out_o of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o like_a i_o show_v unto_o you_o i_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o oppose_v thereunto_o your_o negative_a argument_n and_o say_v to_o i_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o you_o do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n be_v this_o well_o oppose_v of_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o yea_o sir_n but_o for_o all_o that_o what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o even_o so_o unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n direct_o against_o tradition_n themselves_o counsel_n father_n and_o such_o other_o our_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o you_o in_o vain_a do_v flee_v to_o only_a scripture_n although_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o church_n his_o contradiction_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o palpable_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n here_o i_o have_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v first_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o it_o may_v be_v divorce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n that_o it_o may_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o then_o by_o name_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o j_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v he_o allege_v and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 86._o ar._n 86._o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a do_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o consist_v of_o man_n if_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o err_v no_o doubt_n because_o although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a and_o so_o where_o you_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o we_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a 451._o pur._n 451._o for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v you_o may_v conclude_v aswell_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v 88_o ar._n 88_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o where_o you_o her_z s._n paul_n say_v our_o include_v himself_o also_o in_o that_o speech_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la enim_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o s._n paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o epistle_n so_o then_o the_o church_n privilege_n knowledge_n prophesy_v may_v be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o she_o withal_o so_o free_a from_o err_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o her_o determination_n to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o us._n again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n 18._o ar_n 88_o pur._n 393._o aug._n retra_n li._n 2._o ca._n 18._o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o why_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o her_o determination_n every_o day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o say_v why_o they_o propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la because_o of_o certain_a venial_a sin_n of_o her_o member_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n &_o frailty_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o which_o member_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o according_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o do_v say_v according_o 1._o jac_fw-la 3._o 1._o io._n 1._o we_o do_v all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v though_o you_o allege_v one_o other_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n do_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o only_o in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o a_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n but_o a_o piece_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o this_o shot_n of_o you_o these_o be_v your_o word_n 224.456_o pur._n 224.456_o david_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o new_a chariotte_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n blindness_n …_o y_fw-es blindness_n 1._o chron._n 13._o wherein_o not_o only_a david_n but_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o good_a a_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o israel_n do_v err_v so_o say_v you_o but_o so_o say_v not_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o utter_o confound_v both_o you_o and_o all_o these_o profane_a innovation_n make_v by_o your_o ley_z head_n and_o parliamente_n david_n take_v counsel_n say_v the_o text_n with_o his_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 1â—…_n 1._o par._n 13._o &_o 1â—…_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v no_o not_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o if_o you_o please_v quoth_v he_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o suburb_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o hedge_n priest_n that_o they_o gather_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o fetch_v again_o to_o we_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o report_v until_o god_n kill_v oza_n the_o levite_n in_o the_o procession_n and_o so_o make_v david_n afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o but_o three_o month_n after_o have_v find_v his_o error_n he_o gather_v not_o only_o all_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o filios_fw-la aaron_n sadoc_n et_fw-fr abiathar_n sacerdotes_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n sadoc_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o levitas_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v these_o six_o vriel_n asaias_n joel_n semeias_n eliel_n and_o aminadab_n these_o two_o bishop_n and_o these_o six_o archedeacons_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o he_o call_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviticall_a family_n prepare_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o it_o lest_o that_o as_o before_o because_o you_o be_v not_o present_a our_o lord_n do_v smite_v we_o so_o now_o also_o it_o happen_v for_o our_o unlawful_a do_v a_o notable_a ensample_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o noble_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o amend_v it_o according_o and_o all_o a_o maiori_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n above_o the_o high_a degree_n one_o more_o of_o your_o place_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o examine_v though_o you_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v a_o place_n that_o we_o bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n 86._o ar._n 86._o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o
doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o term_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o for_o example_n more_o store_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o aërius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o account_v for_o a_o error_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o reprove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 416._o pur._n 416._o and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o another_o place_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 426._o pur._n 426._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o bold_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o lie_v blasphemous_o which_o will_v make_v any_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o with_o great_a honesty_n say_v wherefore_o 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aërius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n this_o opinion_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n where_o to_o pass_v that_o blasphemy_n only_o this_o i_o say_v epilogo_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quoduu_fw-la in_o praef_n &_o in_o epilogo_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n cum_fw-la scire_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v into_o his_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o again_o multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o great_o help_v the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v loe_o then_o you_o faithful_a heart_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a fulkeâ—_n note_v â—_o seek_v thâ—_n this_o conâ—_n of_o fulkeâ—_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n help_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o make_v your_o profit_n of_o this_o confession_n assure_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n lesson_n that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v against_o aerius_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v with_o he_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o fulke_n and_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o aerius_n jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n nought_o else_o it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o again_o conclude_v for_o those_o three_o heresiarke_n say_v thus_o 4â—_n ar_n 4â—_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o which_o preach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o m._n allen_n or_o 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n s._n augustine_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o the_o bay_n as_o heretic_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o bark_n and_o bawl_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o tinker_n cur_n church_n o_o worâ—_n stimatioâ—_n he_o have_v church_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v they_o to_o open_v cunning_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o again_o like_o one_o that_o will_v appoint_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o shot_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o weapon_n &_o that_o of_o his_o make_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 12_o pur._n 12_o where_o either_o party_n charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n howbeit_o i_o trow_v his_o party_n charge_v not_o so_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o so_o charge_v his_o patriarch_n aerius_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o have_v learn_v who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o that_o crime_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v infra_fw-la a_o herâ—_n a_o man_n in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n fâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d john_n infra_fw-la but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o deed_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v cockesure_n and_o not_o only_o you_o and_o aerius_n but_o arrius_n pelagius_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o we_o rather_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o such_o other_o in_o danger_n to_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v that_o again_o he_o say_v 402._o pur._n 402._o m._n allen_n give_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n the_o plain_a avoucher_n of_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n authority_n or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n but_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o 409._o pur._n 409._o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o promise_v to_o seek_v out_o other_o father_n of_o our_o persuasion_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o holy_a write_n we_o never_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o again_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o vain_a 412._o pur._n 412._o to_o proâ—e_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v find_v the_o opinion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o all_o favour_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o though_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o v._n though_o iâ—_n be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o &_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n v._n heretic_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o first_o author_n find_v out_o by_o we_o as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o other_o old_a heresiarche_n condemn_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n allen_n to_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o first_o author_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v our_o author_n 391._o pur._n 391._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereunto_o must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
for_o six_o hundred_o year_n almost_o this_o land_n be_v never_o void_a of_o christian_n go_v to_o then_o and_o prescribe_v we_o the_o form_n of_o this_o trial_n prove_v you_o say_v that_o paul_n or_o simon_n or_o taddeus_fw-la or_o joseph_n or_o whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o gildas_n testify_v teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v it_o i_o say_v and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o brief_a answer_n one_o probation_n may_v suffice_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n if_o other_o author_n will_v content_v you_o what_o great_a one_o can_v you_o ask_v than_o those_o so_o many_o who_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o you_o confess_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o s._n paul_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 86._o leave_v that_o tradition_n another_o probation_n thereof_o you_o fear_v if_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v afterward_o of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o talk_v so_o willing_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o afore_o not_o consider_v how_o that_o make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o the_o briton_n thereby_o can_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o briton_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_n accomplish_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o they_o send_v for_o their_o accomplish_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o little_o before_o have_v plant_v among_o they_o which_o probation_n proceed_v aswell_o although_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v but_o the_o christian_a roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a begin_v the_o matter_n which_o again_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o christ_n our_o great_a king_n city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n 371._o pur._n 371._o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n that_o yet_o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o britayne_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v against_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n that_o our_o country_n first_o receive_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o east_n church_n who_o ceremony_n they_o do_v then_o defend_v even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o land_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o your_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o history_n as_o i_o have_v note_v ca._n 2._o pa._n 4._o where_o also_o you_o have_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n first_o and_o of_o the_o saxon_n after_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o great_a paint_v wherein_o their_o bishop_n differ_v from_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o same_o about_o easter_n sunday_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n which_o according_a to_o your_o imagination_n have_v be_v as_o wise_o do_v of_o he_o as_o if_o we_o now_o shall_v move_v you_o consider_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n when_o we_o do_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v all_o this_o consider_v no_o man_n may_v marvel_v to_o see_v you_o in_o such_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n about_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saxon_n one_o while_o allow_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v you_o another_o while_n condemn_v it_o 50._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contrad_v 50._o because_o it_o be_v we_o your_o allowance_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o here_o cap._n 5._o you_o allow_v of_o they_o that_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o will_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o say_v 335._o pur._n 335._o all_o that_o be_v then_o teach_v the_o saxon_n for_o christianity_n be_v not_o false_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o aid_n they_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n require_v and_o at_o last_o obtain_v to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o saxon_n retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n again_o 337._o pur._n 337._o many_o thing_n and_o the_o principal_n be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n now_o for_o we_o you_o confess_v and_o say_v 346._o pur._n 346._o you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o look_v to_o that_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o this_o land_n first_o receive_v if_o man_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v follow_v your_o faith_n which_o you_o now_o teach_v namely_o 336._o pur._n 335_o 336._o they_o receive_v &_o use_v unprofitable_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o many_o other_o superstitious_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v those_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n perish_v if_o the_o saxon_n receive_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o britayne_n who_o erewhile_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o gildas_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o seldom_o sacrifice_v 332._o pur._n 332._o and_o although_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o whether_o this_o country_n be_v free_a from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v nor_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o because_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o many_o other_o that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v 49._o ar._n 49._o therefore_o now_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o religion_n first_o from_o rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o corrupt_a the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o superstitious_a romanist_n 337.348_o pur._n 337.348_o yea_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o convert_v from_o gentility_n to_o christ_n as_o pervert_v from_o pure_a christianity_n to_o superstition_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n before_o but_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o other_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v of_o all_o other_o here_o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o corruption_n by_o those_o roman_n never_o so_o great_a 49._o pur._n 335.336.346_o ar._n 49._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v even_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o you_o can_v show_v we_o if_o we_o will_v plain_n and_o pithy_a confutation_n at_o that_o time_n of_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o count_v the_o chief_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o and_o direct_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n marry_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v &_o yet_o have_v you_o card_n of_o they_o to_o show_v not_o only_o against_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v your_o card_n diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o prayer_n psalm_n homily_n with_o diverse_a other_o small_a treatise_n and_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o old_a english_a or_o saxon_n tongue_n in_o old_a english_a write_v hand_n and_o namely_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o easter_n belike_o they_o be_v of_o s._n bede_n make_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o compile_v many_o godly_a thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o his_o homily_n to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o some_o his_o elder_n such_o as_o he_o in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n before_o bede_n himself_o do_v flourish_v be_v this_o possible_a think_v you_o no_o no._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisa_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n you_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
a_o fourefolde_v offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o ¶_o chapter_n 8._o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresaid_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o indefinite_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v divorce_v whether_o she_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n whether_o she_o be_v always_o a_o base_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o antichrist_n come_v 2._o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o certain_a place_n confer_v diligent_o together_o concern_v the_o defection_n and_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n negative_o 2._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmitiuè_fw-fr first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v whether_o purgatory_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o his_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la it_o work_v always_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la nothing_o work_v with_o it_o second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o since_o christ_n come_v whether_o the_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v about_o good_a work_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o do_v justify_v whether_o we_o have_v freewill_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o fast_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o be_v but_o two_o whether_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n 2._o in_o special_a baptism_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o eucharist_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o chapter_n 9_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o 1._o his_o chaleng_v word_n 2._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o 3._o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 2._o about_o only_a faith_n 3._o about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o touch_v scripture_n for_o it_o whether_o they_o say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o of_o certain_a particular_a text_n second_o whether_o they_o geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n whether_o somewhat_o also_o of_o other_o controversed_a scripture_n special_o 2._o about_o only_a scripture_n where_o of_o s._n augustine_n threefold_o allege_v 3._o about_o certain_a tradition_n 4._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 6._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n satisfaction_n pardon_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n or_o deny_v it_o other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n 8._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la ¶_o chapter_n 10._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n 1_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n 3_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o rise_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o contradict_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o this_o name_n catholic_n 7_o this_o name_n heretic_n 8_o this_o name_n protestant_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 11_o our_o britanny_n 10.12_o miracle_n &_o vision_n 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 17_o exorcism_n 18_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 19_o king_n and_o emperor_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 21_o church_n 22_o service_n 23_o apish_a imitation_n 24_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 25_o monk_n 26_o father_n 27_o counsel_n 28_o see_n apostolic_a 29_o tradition_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 31_o universality_n 32_o antiquity_n 33_o consent_n 34_o authority_n 35_o unity_n 36_o owner_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 37_o store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 39_o in_o old_a heretic_n only_o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o 41_o study_v all_o truth_n 42_o unsent_a 43_o succession_n 44_o apostolic_a church_n 45_o change_a 46_o our_o auncetor_n save_v &_o they_o damn_v 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n 48_o by_o their_o fruit_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 51_o apostasy_n ¶_o chapter_n 11._o what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 12._o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pike_a out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handiwork_n ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
eam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martyrum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o for_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n well_o found_v amongst_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preserve_v from_o decay_v they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origene_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o his_o own_o answer_n say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v this_o grant_v both_o of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o need_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o general_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a he_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o country_n also_o 49._o ar._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a in_o our_o say_a country_n of_o britanny_n come_v in_o with_o romish_a service_n have_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o authentical_a service_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o confession_n let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n story_n that_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 4.2_o &_o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o christian_a bryton_n and_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n differ_v be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o also_o not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o old_a time_n between_o s._n victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o pag._n ignorant_o pur._n 371._o here_o ca._n 10._o pag._n somewhere_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o aug._n heresi_fw-la 29._o tessaresdecatite_n or_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o that_o observation_n 28._o observation_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n 28._o emperor_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o constantinus_n witness_v detest_v no_o less_o than_o other_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_a upon_o what_o supra_fw-la what_o beda_n supra_fw-la sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o then_o this_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o the_o right_a observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o see_v what_o grant_v this_o man_n must_v make_v as_o to_o britanny_n so_o likewise_o to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v though_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o same_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v again_o many_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o sundry_a notable_a personage_n and_o company_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o say_a roman_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o martyr_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o frequent_v those_o cryptes_n or_o holy_a vault_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o also_o that_o gather_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o those_o magnifical_a new_a temple_n under_o the_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n and_o final_o to_o those_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o even_o to_o mauritius_n who_o live_v with_o s._n gregory_n 60._o ar._n 60._o of_o the_o doctor_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostamus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o 71._o ar._n 71._o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o athanasius_n and_o a_o time_n a_o such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n again_o 59_o again_o ar._n 59_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o again_o 434._o again_o pur._n 434._o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o martyr_n again_o 405._o pur._n 405._o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v all_o the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o xv_o of_o a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o doctor_n to_o be_v he_o sapientes_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la quoth_v eliphaz_n against_o job._n cap._n xv_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n but_o our_o church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrancer_n have_v perhaps_o few_o but_o yet_o honest_a man_n to_o name_n we_o can_v name_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n gyldas_n &c_n &c_n then_o as_o touch_v ancient_a counsel_n thus_o he_o say_v 97._o say_v ar._n 97._o the_o four_o best_a general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o our_o church_n again_o 296._o again_o pur._n 430._o pur._n 296._o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n pertain_v that_o also_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o church_n that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o old_a heresy_n as_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o shall_v outface_v god_n church_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o your_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o anabaptiste_n as_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o your_o predecessor_n he_o answer_v 297._o 297._o you_o boast_v that_o your_o church_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n anabaptiste_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o overthrewe_v those_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o 10._o ar._n 10._o i_o demand_v say_v d._n allen_n what_o church_n have_v mighty_o go_v through_o bear_v down_o &_o full_o vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a aswell_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o now_o further_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o in_o deed_n err_v &_o first_o in_o the_o same_o point_n wherein_o our_o church_n now_o err_v as_o they_o charge_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v x._o ar._n 35._o si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domesticos_fw-la eiusâ—_n matt._n x._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o that_o preparative_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o be_v find_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o antiquity_n where_o to_o minister_v he_o some_o light_n by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v no_o less_o 8._o infra_fw-la c._n 11._o cont_n 8._o yea_o much_o more_o that_o the_o arian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o infinite_a other_o old_a heresy_n detest_v now_o of_o both_o our_o part_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o confess_a heresy_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o i_o stray_v not_o further_o from_o my_o matter_n but_o rather_o reserve_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n he_o come_v else_o where_o to_o particularity_n and_o say_v 419._o pu._n 419._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n what_o any_o thing_n without_o exception_n go_v too_o then_o and_o name_n somewhat_o for_o ensample_n so_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o what_o more_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n forth_o a_o god_n name_n prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n and_o montaniste_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montaniste_n forth_o again_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n say_v on_o still_o yea_o jeronym_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n once_o more_o to_o ease_v that_o stomach_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o these_o eight_o point_n he_o so_o note_v in_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n together_o in_o one_o place_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v 60._o ar._n 60._o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a &_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v than_o we_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n 46._o ar._n 44.45_o 46._o you_o may_v perchance_o say_v he_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n for_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n well_o then_o confess_v the_o truth_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o espy_v the_o superstition_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o reprove_v it_o that_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o who_o else_o jovinian_a affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o teach_v further_o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v moreover_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a it_o be_v no_o error_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o s._n jeronyme_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jovinian_a any_o more_o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o jeronym_n reprove_v or_o rather_o rayl_v on_o he_o modest_o modest_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o jeronym_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o rage_n if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vigilantius_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v for_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o reprehender_n of_o that_o superstition_n whereunto_o jeronym_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v his_o if_n and_o hierome_n alone_o against_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a how_o in_o clear_v these_o heretic_n he_o charge_v the_o father_n i_o must_v report_v what_o he_o have_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n ij_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 310._o pur._n 306_o 310._o so_o their_o cite_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o simples_n ignorance_n know_v well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o time_n do_v practice_v prayer_n both_o often_o to_o all_o holy_a martyr_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a to_o such_o who_o for_o patronage_n they_o do_v especial_o choose_v of_o devotion_n amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v honourable_o honourable_o touch_v ambrose_n which_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o some_o step_n of_o hethenish_a invocation_n or_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n and_o prosopopee_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n also_o where_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 39_o ar._n 39_o whether_o man_n begin_v sudden_o to_o require_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v whether_o sudden_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o they_o require_v help_v of_o saint_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o other_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n 315.316.317_o pur._n 315.316.317_o although_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v d._n allen_n he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v profitable_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o decease_a whereunto_o fulke_n say_v again_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o
pag._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o justify_v or_o both_o alike_o condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n again_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n to_o declare_v further_o when_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o proceed_v in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o suppose_v that_o both_o it_o &_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o it_o have_v err_v in_o manner_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v now_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n afore_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o then_o but_o now_o if_o i_o can_v further_o defend_v it_o that_o for_o all_o his_o accusation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o err_v neither_o in_o those_o former_a nor_o in_o these_o late_a age_n church_n note_v well_o you_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n then_o will_v the_o curable_a reader_n i_o hope_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o their_o antisynagogue_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v and_o that_o much_o more_o again_o if_o moreover_o i_o defend_v it_o that_o also_o it_o can_v not_o err_v for_o then_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o point_n i_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o .8_o and_o .9_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o he_o any_o where_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v here_o i_o will_v but_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v i_o be_o move_v special_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o secondary_o also_o by_o example_n of_o this_o same_o fulke_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o can_v not_o his_o zeal_n abide_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v err_v or_o rather_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o as_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n distinct_a from_o their_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o else_o when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v always_o earnest_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v so_o he_o never_o say_v so_o much_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v err_v yea_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o zeal_n he_o break_v out_o against_o the_o father_n themselves_o at_o once_o and_o against_o we_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 369.371_o pur._n 369.371_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v in_o a_o open_a book_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o their_o service_n like_o you_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o better_a then_o s._n gregory_n mass_n you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v cope_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n than_o gregory_n basill_n chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v they_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v their_o error_n &_o superstition_n &_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n &_o the_o church_n afore_o &_o in_o his_o time_n 226._o pur._n 226._o say_v such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o may_v rise_v geneva_n the_o wise_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o ceremony_n practise_v at_o burial_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n very_o wise_o &_o godly_a use_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a then_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n 412._o pur._n 412._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o be_v as_o saucy_a with_o god_n church_n counsel_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o jackestrawe_n of_o geneva_n see_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o man_n you_o confess_v hereby_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saucy_a jacke_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v pass_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o light_a person_n of_o all_o that_o church_n again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foundation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n again_o because_o their_o will_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o then_o perhaps_o this_o wive_v new_a clergy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o serve_v in_o a_o reform_a french_a barn_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v but_z you_o jest_v say_v he_o like_o a_o scornful_a caitiff_n of_o those_o holy_a assemblee_n of_o god_n child_n in_o france_n num_fw-la pur._n 203.205_o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la so_o likewise_o by_o name_n for_o caluin_n &_o other_o his_o master_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v his_o impatience_n d._n allen_n touch_v caluine_a for_o deny_v all_o communion_n between_o christ_n member_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o fulke_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o spew_v out_o your_o pestilent_a poison_n against_o that_o noble_a light_n of_o god_n church_n m._n caluine_n again_o where_o he_o note_v his_o strange_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulke_n answer_v pag._n pur._n 61.63_o infra_fw-la ca._n 1_o pag._n he_o utter_v his_o spite_n against_o caluine_n he_o spit_v out_o against_o he_o most_o impudent_a slander_n railing_n and_o lie_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o slander_n and_o straight_o after_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o poison_n against_o caluine_n he_o goulp_v up_o another_o bowlefull_a of_o rail_v &_o slander_v against_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o commend_v caluine_n book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o simple_a curate_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v privy_o set_v forth_o by_o book_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o preach_v all_o this_o and_o more_o of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v there_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o moderate_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 45._o pur._n 45._o without_o all_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n most_o impudent_o he_o feign_v a_o contrariety_n between_o melancthon_n and_o caluine_n o_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n with_o little_a zeal_n he_o say_v for_o another_o 147.89_o pur._n 147.89_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v again_o as_o for_o that_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n who_o this_o arrogant_a lovanist_n call_v the_o english_a bragger_n how_o well_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v so_o well_o quit_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n
of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o when_o or_o how_o your_o heresy_n come_v in_o it_o chauf_v he_o that_o we_o show_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n against_o his_o side_n &_o he_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o his_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n where_o d._n allen_n allege_v tertullian_n for_o this_o rule_n 42_o pur._n 4_o ar._n 42_o that_o doctrine_n say_v fulke_n which_o be_v first_o agreeable_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v praesc_fw-la tert._n 〈…〉_o praesc_fw-la tertullian_n there_o have_v a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_a inserere_fw-la se_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la to_o say_v that_o their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o our_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n now_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o for_o fulke_n to_o run_v from_o tertullia_n meaning_n &_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o same_o rule_n with_o a_o amplification_n also_o dem._n antiq_fw-la …_o dem._n &_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n do_v likewise_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o novelty_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n yea_o &_o prevail_v so_o much_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v a_o universal_a corruption_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o this_o merchant_n boast_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o most_o of_o europe_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n 〈…〉_o ar._n 3._o infra_fw-la dem._n 〈…〉_o france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n &_o a_o great_a number_n also_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n that_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o time_n before_o such_o novelty_n prevail_v &_o before_o it_o arise_v as_o what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v these_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o alike_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3â—…_n pur._n 3â—…_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o why_o man_n the_o rule_n that_o you_o receive_v prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o of_o any_o other_o such_o article_n because_o it_o have_v such_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o as_o vincentius_n mean_v and_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o find_v they_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v apostolical_a whither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o rule_n also_o of_o d._n allens_n that_o such_o as_o common_o by_o christian_a people_n be_v name_v heretic_n 7.8_o name_n they_o 7.8_o always_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o their_o crake_v of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o fulke_n exception_n be_v the_o self_n same_o again_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o the_o true_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v name_v christian_n call_v heretic_n and_o in_o reproach_n protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n in_o that_o their_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v themselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o heretic_n ij_o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 362._o tradition_n dem._n 29._o pur._n 362._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o make_v his_o say_a exception_n also_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o speak_v m._n allen_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o will_v he_o be_v afeard_a to_o lie_v when_o he_o father_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n soft_a man_n be_v good_a to_o d._n allen_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o follow_v for_o you_o yourself_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v but_o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o this_o you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o come_v in_o with_o your_o stale_a exception_n say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n plain_o or_o at_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n 387._o pur._n 387._o augustine_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n why_o be_v there_o never_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o pose_v you_o this_o question_n will_v make_v you_o claw_n your_o poll_n a_o hundred_o time_n before_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o collourable_a answer_n for_o right_o answer_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v in_o deed_n a_o doughty_a question_n it_o be_v as_o though_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o answer_v every_o why_o of_o the_o infidel_n our_o religion_n therefore_o be_v straight_o in_o hazard_n 48._o ar._n 48._o it_o may_v trouble_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o question_n that_o a_o fool_n can_v propound_v you_o say_v yourself_o and_o yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o infidel_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o learned_a to_o seek_v it_o be_v for_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o answer_n because_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v neither_o yet_o thorough_o shape_v but_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n come_v of_o god_n &_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o continue_v have_v be_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o sift_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v always_o ready_a afore_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v brief_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o our_o master_n and_o doctor_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o church_n order_n in_o baptism_n to_o answer_v open_a au._n dâ—_n &_o open_a that_o serie_fw-la traditionis_fw-la scimus_fw-la by_o the_o course_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n so_o likewise_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o other_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o au._n eâ—_n ad_fw-la jaâ—_n cap._n 6_o because_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o action_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v therefore_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o come_v cor_n 1._o cor_n i_o will_v prescribe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o variety_n of_o usage_n be_v of_o his_o prescribe_v this_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o you_o know_v it_o partly_o before_o for_o you_o say_v i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v and_o good_a reason_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o
blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o not_o also_o i_o trow_v without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n thus_o he_o say_v 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o not_o regard_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o earth_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v certain_a comfort_n of_o salvation_n 285._o pur._n 285._o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o obscure_v with_o the_o dust_n that_o a_o cock_n cast_v up_o when_o he_o scrape_v on_o the_o dunghill_n dunghill_n the_o doctor_n write_n a_o dunghill_n no_o more_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n darken_v by_o all_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n which_o allen_n or_o his_o complice_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n our_o doctrine_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v try_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v no_o account_n how_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n day_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o so_o proper_o he_o utter_v his_o presumption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n clean_o contrary_a do_v speak_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n it_o follow_v your_o way_n be_v your_o own_o way_n &_o not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o you_o take_v another_o way_n unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o only_a right_a way_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n you_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o murderer_n have_v any_o see_v a_o man_n so_o drunken_a so_o blind_v with_o pride_n well_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o and_o neglect_v the_o receive_v expositor_n what_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o protestant_n 434._o pur._n 434._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o modest_o speak_v a_o man_n will_v think_v but_o what_o follow_v neither_o will_v we_o challenge_v the_o likelihood_n to_o we_o neither_o will_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o i_o marry_o hold_v your_o own_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o whether_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o say_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v yourselves_o for_o in_o deed_n no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_a certainty_n of_o error_n in_o your_o understanding_n but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v who_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n as_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a forth_o now_o a_o god_n name_n 2._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o this_o will_v we_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o always_o agréeable_o to_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o spirit_n forth_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v the_o spirit_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o god_n forbid_v they_o have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o have_v we_o hereof_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o itself_o because_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o both_o in_o one_o interpretation_n nor_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o sir_n cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o term_v it_o though_o explicit_a he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o of_o a_o erronius_a judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n spirit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o and_o always_o whensoever_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o ignorance_n err_v express_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_n which_o err_v not_o because_o he_o quiet_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o own_o error_n against_o they_o now_o whether_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o you_o brief_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o that_o neither_o you_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o their_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o your_o forefather_n aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v abrogate_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o yourselves_o say_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o your_o advice_n what_o then_o there_o remain_v but_o this_o second_o principle_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o deceivable_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o sir_n why_o suppose_v those_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v but_o of_o that_o enough_o before_o forth_o therefore_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n 86._o ar._n 86._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v by_o easy_a place_n all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n of_o tong_n diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v and_o pray_v be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v to_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v this_o way_n so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o marry_o for_o who_o soever_o observe_v this_o search_n and_o trial_n most_o precise_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_o and_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v a_o other_o which_o have_v so_o precise_o observe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n i_o think_v as_o yourself_o or_o m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o mean_v not_o they_o well_o then_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o old_a father_n therein_o forsooth_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o or_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v it_o diligent_o no_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o many_o and_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v yea_o you_o speak_v now_o a_o great_a word_n even_o when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o search_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n so_o slender_o have_v maintain_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n well_o then_o i_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o diligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v your_o most_o certain_a way_n i_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a of_o our_o diligence_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v certify_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o or_o no._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o exhort_v our_o master_n d._n allen_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o pur._n 9_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o undoubted_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o 62._o ar._n 62._o who_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o
word_n of_o truth_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v then_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o seminary_n of_o english_a divine_v under_o the_o government_n of_o d._n allen_n maintain_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o country_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o germany_n also_o for_o bohemia_n and_o student_n of_o polonia_n england_n the_o pope_n seminary_n for_o england_n suetia_n slavonia_n hungaria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o the_o greek_n likewise_o yea_o also_o for_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v such_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v over_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o three_o year_n twelve_o time_n one_o of_o which_o time_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o examination_n by_o conference_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v over_o in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n sixtéene_a time_n with_o a_o treble_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o not_o content_a with_o those_o examination_n we_o afterward_o write_v moreover_o in_o paper_n book_n &_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o without_o all_o vanity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o myself_o after_o many_o year_n study_v afore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o have_v since_o then_o follow_v this_o foresay_a trade_n nine_o year_n this_o be_v partly_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o much_o other_o exercise_n both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o more_o diligence_n will_v you_o have_v we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o you_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o all_o other_o help_v you_o count_v but_o subordinate_a and_o serve_v unto_o this_o and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o know_v we_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o for_o sufficient_a at_o the_o jest_n you_o may_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o we_o therein_o when_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o much_o more_o plain_o than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n now_o then_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o than_o you_o also_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n because_o your_o diligence_n herein_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a but_o special_o because_o together_o with_o this_o rule_n we_o use_v the_o exposition_n that_o you_o renounce_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o such_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o other_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peerless_a ¶_o the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v this_o protestant_a call_n for_o express_v scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o too_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o exception_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o more_o scope_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o to_o shut_v we_o straight_o up_o and_o to_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o they_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a thus_o he_o say_v when_o we_o require_v express_v scripture_n for_o every_o controversy_n we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o almost_o repent_v himself_o again_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v 438._o pur._n 438._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o your_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o least_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 452._o pur._n 452._o canonical_a he_o say_v to_o except_v against_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o also_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n rather_o shall_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o plain_o name_v that_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v well_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o us._n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o geve_v judgement_n against_o we_o if_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v teach_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o again_o he_o remember_v himself_o 452._o pur._n 452._o that_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a father_n likewise_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v we_o yet_o straight_a with_o another_o exception_n he_o say_v here_o a_o little_a afore_o but_o we_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n see_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v sure_a 364._o pur._n 364._o that_o if_o we_o be_v examine_v of_o our_o conscience_n what_o trial_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o will_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o we_o can_v name_v but_o his_o cause_n may_v well_o abide_v it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v why_o m._n allen_n we_o have_v testify_v of_o our_o conscience_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v before_o this_o time_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o not_o of_o he_o alone_o 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o add_v my_o exception_n and_o say_v therefore_o some_o sentence_n not_o stand_v upon_o voluntary_a collection_n but_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o necessary_a collection_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o 452._o pur._n 452._o all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 189._o pur._n 189._o there_o be_v heresy_n be_v for_o example_n your_o own_o heresy_n no_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o may_v find_v some_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o perverse_a wit_n may_v be_v wrest_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n which_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v avoid_v or_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o both_o appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o difference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o heresy_n so_o in_o none_o more_o notable_o then_o in_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n consider_v what_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v rather_o allege_v against_o it_o rather_o for_o it_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o which_o any_o necessary_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o prove_v their_o cause_n or_o which_o have_v not_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a time_n
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o wâ—rd_n noâ—_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8â—_n ar._n 8â—_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quà m_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 455._o pur._n 455._o what_o law_n be_v appoint_v touch_v lament_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o may_v read_v levit._n 21._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o lament_v for_o any_o but_o special_a person_n also_o num._n 19_o diverse_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o dead_a yet_o never_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v because_o in_o these_o place_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o again_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n 15._o levit._fw-la 15._o where_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o keep_v themselves_o wary_o from_o diverse_a contamination_n of_o themselves_o by_o towch_v certain_a person_n alive_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a person_n alive_a and_o namely_o during_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o contamination_n as_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o seed_n or_o flower_n run_v you_o suppose_v ignorant_o that_o in_o those_o place_n order_n be_v give_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n of_o he_o that_o be_v there_o depart_v shall_v be_v contaminate_v or_o unclean_a after_o the_o mosaical_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v to_o any_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o other_o priest_n but_o to_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o against_o do_v aught_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o when_o again_o you_o say_v 456._o pur._n 456._o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v slay_v their_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v as_o though_o holy_a sacrifice_v be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o priest_n as_o profane_a mourning_n and_o as_o though_o this_o special_a case_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n whereas_o levit._n 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v contaminate_v which_o with_o you_o be_v mourn_a upon_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o two_o brethren_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n they_o may_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n mourn_v from_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o law_n i_o come_v now_o with_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n thus_o according_a to_o your_o good_a logic_n you_o conclude_v negative_o thereupon_o 455._o pur._n 455._o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrifice_n a_o silly_a argument_n be_v make_v by_o grindall_n which_o d._n allen_n there_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o form_n here_o rehearse_v you_o go_v about_o to_o better_v it_o the_o answer_n still_o be_v num_fw-la infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n these_o four_o in_o general_n holocaustum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la hostia_fw-la oblatio_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v the_o sum_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o to_o wit_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o sin_n therefore_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o this_o you_o will_v make_v a_o reply_n and_o therefore_o you_o correct_v your_o mayor_n with_o a_o addition_n and_o say_v that_o not_o only_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o with_o peculiar_a mention_v and_o plain_a rehearse_n of_o all_o such_o person_n for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o private_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v be_v see_v levit_fw-la 4.5.12.15_o but_o because_o all_o these_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o live_n your_o addition_n reach_v yet_o far_o say_v and_o in_o the_o peculiar_a rehearse_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v according_a to_o every_o particular_a state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reckon_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o live_a can_v offer_v or_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o confidence_n of_o this_o addition_n jesu_n how_o you_o befool_v d._n allen_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o you_o see_v not_o that_o none_o can_v offer_v or_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v both_o live_n and_o also_o present_a in_o the_o place_n yea_o also_o able_a to_o do_v by_o themselves_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o moreover_o that_o none_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o what_o place_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o other_o country_n captive_a or_o pilgrim_n for_o the_o king_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n uncircumcised_a &_o for_o diverse_a other_o sort_n for_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v as_o partly_o in_o other_o place_n be_v express_v partly_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v much_o less_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o plain_o express_v for_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v we_o though_o you_o say_v that_o he_o therein_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o your_o proof_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o this_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabeus_n 456._o pur._n 456._o if_o he_o devise_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o study_n and_o practice_n the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n confess_v be_v more_o frequent_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o preach_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n why_o sir_n do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o judas_n macabeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gentilicall_a jew_n or_o that_o he_o join_v with_o those_o apostatical_a priest_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o gentilize_v and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n by_o no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o the_o law_n but_o of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o that_o story_n if_o no_o worse_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o now_o to_o end_v this_o part_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 449._o pur._n 449._o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n you_o say_v to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v hitherunto_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n o_o invincible_a argument_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a and_o to_o all_o your_o text_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o 1_o ca._n isto_fw-la p._n 1_o the_o minor_a likewise_o be_v false_a for_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o know_v the_o pag._n the_o infra_fw-la pag._n three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o be_v teach_v likewise_o 1._o john_n 5._o so_o plain_o that_o you_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v as_o anon_o i_o shall_v report_v your_o word_n it_o be_v also_o teach_v special_o against_o you_o sir_n joan._n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o 236._o pur._n 236._o that_o martha_n and_o mary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o
body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v that_o place_n but_o to_o allege_v place_n be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o it_o be_v only_o to_o answer_v your_o allegation_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o all_o your_o negative_n we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o affirmative_n ij_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmative_a first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o brevity_n to_o speak_v joint_o of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o relieve_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o your_o affirmative_a allegation_n against_o both_o be_v levy_v by_o you_o partly_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o partly_o at_o the_o two_o themselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n be_v diverse_a you_o have_v both_o several_a shot_n against_o the_o several_n and_o also_o one_o common_a shot_n against_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o in_o common_a to_o each_o sort_n i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v answer_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o true_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o first_o d._n allen_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n 126.127.128_o pur._n 126.127.128_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n church_n remit_v afore_o fulke_n say_v that_o this_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n not_o so_o sir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o church_n remission_n become_v as_o venial_a and_o you_o grant_v it_o yourself_o say_v all_o sin_n except_o certain_a of_o which_o your_o good_a exception_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a thus_o you_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v not_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v well_o without_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o see_v what_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o determine_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a &_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o small_a so_o you_o say_v and_o you_o allege_v three_o place_n for_o it_o the_o first_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o deut._n 27._o i_o sir_n but_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pain_n for_o sin_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n yet_o hang_v on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a 3._o deut._n 21._o gal._n 3._o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n again_o every_o one_o in_o that_o say_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n for_o itself_o who_o in_o deed_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o no_o remission_n neither_o of_o their_o mortal_a nor_o of_o their_o venial_a sin_n but_o we_o that_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o case_n always_o to_o receive_v remission_n whensoever_o we_o sin_v venial_o 1.3_o 1._o joan._n 1.3_o for_o so_o we_o can_v but_o we_o can_v not_o sin_v mortal_o hold_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n mortal_o at_o any_o time_n deprive_v ourselves_o thereby_o of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o good_a case_n again_o as_o before_o your_o other_o two_o place_n be_v these_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o s._n james_n give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n where_o he_o say_v peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la consummatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la generate_fw-la mortem_fw-la 1._o jac._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o yet_o gender_v not_o death_n mark_v the_o order_n deinde_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la cum_fw-la conceperit_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la consummatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la generate_fw-la mortem_fw-la first_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n second_o concupiscence_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o obtain_v some_o light_a consent_n bear_v sin_n venial_a sin_n mary_n three_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n yield_v unto_o it_o gender_v or_o bring_v forth_o death_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v now_o to_o another_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n both_o in_o venial_a and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o some_o pain_n though_o not_o eternal_a be_v owe_v for_o it_o sometime_o so_o that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o such_o case_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o pay_v or_o pardon_v or_o else_o in_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v exact_v 45._o pur._n 45._o this_o be_v against_o ezechiel_n say_v fulke_n what_o time_n soever_o a_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v the_o lord_n do_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o ezechiel_n so_o say_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o repentance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n at_o all_o but_o ezechiel_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o 18._o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n must_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o then_o vita_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la morietur_fw-la when_o the_o day_n come_v to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o he_o shall_v live_v &_o not_o die_v all_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o work_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v say_v god_n for_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o wrought_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o those_o voice_n 24.78_o psal_n 24.78_o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n be_v they_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o have_v already_o repent_v they_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o god_n may_v yet_o remember_v they_o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o david_n 102._o pur._n 45.46_o psal_n 102._o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n who_o may_v not_o say_v this_o for_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n howbeit_o those_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o absolution_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n very_o apt_o sing_v that_o psalm_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v the_o publican_n 43._o pur._n 43._o the_o prodigal_a child_n the_o debtor_n all_o clear_o remit_v do_v plain_o prove_v that_o god_n free_o forgive_v justifi_v reward_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n without_o exact_v any_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o answer_v of_o the_o debt_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n abuse_v his_o fatherly_a clemency_n luk._n 7.15.18_o you_o speak_v here_o very_o indefinite_o as_o though_o god_n
they_o end_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n because_o that_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o it_o follow_v there_o immediate_o who_o so_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o the_o preterfect_a tense_n to_o have_v sin_v because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o exhort_v also_o the_o sinner_n to_o leave_v by_o time_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n request_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o one_o i_o say_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n sin_n there_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o pray_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n to_o be_v incur_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o avoid_v not_o that_o no_o hope_n after_o your_o death_n your_o brethren_n can_v not_o help_v you_o by_o pray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n and_o smooth_a sense_n of_o that_o whole_a place_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o as_o neither_o the_o novatians_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v deny_v only_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o thereby_o let_v any_o indifferent_a any_o christian_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n word_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o to_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o sinner_n unto_o death_n i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n among_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o his_o scripture_n against_o purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n make_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 4._o cap._n 7._o part_n 4._o whereby_o appear_v to_o the_o full_a the_o vanity_n of_o his_o brag_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v &_o will_v produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o such_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o among_o all_o his_o testimony_n you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o answer_v as_o now_o in_o this_o four_o &_o last_o part_n shall_v be_v answer_v likewise_o with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o god_n all_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o these_o two_o most_o insolent_a libel_n in_o any_o place_n up_o and_o down_o he_o allege_v against_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o first_o to_o put_v all_o the_o same_o in_o some_o order_n for_o the_o more_o utility_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o conceive_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o division_n some_o be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o by_o they_o be_v only_a scripture_n by_o we_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a other_o whereupon_o we_o frame_v our_o motive_n to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o &_o not_o the_o heretic_n show_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o say_v principle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v about_o other_o particular_a or_o private_a controversy_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n good-worke_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o both_o they_o corrupt_v with_o their_o new_a invention_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n only_o scripture_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v the_o foresay_a with_o their_o toy_n of_o only_a scripture_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v about_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n report_v they_o all_o &_o answer_v they_o save_v a_o very_a few_o which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o motive_n or_o demand_n apart_o by_o itself_o there_o in_o these_o five_o motive_n of_o church_n service_n priesthood_n with_o sacrifice_n monk_n and_o pope_n i_o will_v answer_v his_o few_o scripture_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n and_o first_o good-worke_n what_o he_o allege_v about_o they_o concern_v they_o partly_o in_o general_a partly_o in_o special_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v or_o alm_n about_o good-work_n in_o general_n justification_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o general_a it_o concern_v that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o justify_v whereunto_o he_o allege_v two_o place_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n 450._o pur._n 450._o the_o other_o of_o esay_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v faâ—sarie_a a_o faâ—sarie_a jac._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o express_o against_o he_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o one_o sense_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v not_o evermore_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o wit_n good_a work_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v sometime_o yea_o and_o always_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n all_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o and_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v remit_v he_o this_o say_v s_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o but_o after_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v he_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a again_o he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a man_n and_o able_a thereunto_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v as_o s._n james_n say_v confer_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o rom._n 10._o ex_fw-la levit._fw-la 18._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o it_o because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o all_o man_n have_v do_v against_o it_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o do_v you_o mark_v the_o tense_n he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v allege_v of_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o so_o withal_o be_v answer_v your_o other_o place_n 102._o ar._n 102._o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n esai_n 64._o if_o god_n convert_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o do_v now_o in_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v but_o man_n righteousness_n but_o the_o good_a work_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o her_o husband_n the_o lamb_n where_o learned_a you_o to_o call_v they_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n 19_o apoc._n 19_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o those_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a work_n the_o same_o apostle_n if_o he_o will_v confer_v place_n in_o
a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o high_a although_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v tendit_fw-la in_o centrum_fw-la terrae_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v also_o tendit_fw-la in_o superficiem_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o centre_n whereupon_o in_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o superficies_n we_o do_v in_o deed_n say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o centre_n i_o know_v some_o catholic_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o invocation_n as_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o last_o end_n that_o be_v to_o god_n &_o so_o do_v grant_v according_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o god_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n &_o therefore_o as_o man_n have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n as_o for_o your_o jangle_v there_o without_o allegation_n that_o if_o saint_n be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 451._o pur._n 451._o and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n where_o you_o say_v this_o to_o we_o now_o who_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o old_a who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o so_o you_o must_v say_v it_o likewise_o to_o s._n john_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n apoc._n 1._o and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v apo._n 3._o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o in_o his_o golden_a censer_n offer_v our_o prayer_n make_v such_o a_o perfume_n of_o they_o before_o god_n 42._o supra_fw-la pag._n 42._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o incense_n mingle_v with_o they_o apo._n 8._o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n also_o which_o semblable_o have_v phialas_fw-la adoramentorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorun_n sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o prayer_n in_o bowl_n for_o the_o purpose_n singing_z according_o praise_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o tribe_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n &_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o final_o to_o all_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recommend_v other_o to_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v recommend_v of_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o these_o likewise_o you_o must_v let_v fall_v your_o suit_n against_o the_o former_a and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o one_o mediator_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v &_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o nothing_o also_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o nothing_o final_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o for_o otherwise_o your_o argument_n procee_v aswell_o against_o chirst_n the_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o his_o saint_n likewise_o by_o gift_n have_v it_o in_o their_o degree_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n now_o to_o fast_v fast_v fast_v about_o which_o you_o have_v again_o two_o text_n thus_o you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n you_o be_v they_o that_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 20.93_o pur._n 391.20_o 22._o ar._n 20.93_o and_o abstain_v or_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v 1._o tim._n 4._o there_o be_v the_o brand_n mark_v of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o tiberis_n nor_o in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v out_o well_o &_o lusty_o crow_v but_o soft_a a_o little_a &_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o straight_o draw_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o puddle_n to_o wash_v all_o sufficient_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o have_v record_v your_o own_o word_n 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o how_o aerius_n teach_v that_o fasting-day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o jovinian_a teach_v that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 45.46_o ar._n 45.46_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n count_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n count_v jovinian_a likewise_o for_o no_o better_a for_o that_o he_o say_v 68_o au._n she_o 82_o &_o the_o ec._n dog_n ca._n 68_o nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v nil_fw-la meriti_fw-la accrescere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o merit_n to_o they_o that_o for_o love_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n or_o flesh_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o confession_n since_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mark_n in_o romish_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v currant_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o consider_v that_o you_o confess_v further_o 9_o pur._n 75._o 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o say_v in_o deed_n s._n paul_n command_v and_o by_o his_o example_n commend_v christian_n chastisement_n of_o man_n body_n by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o for_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v not_o here_o then_o great_a need_n of_o all_o tiberis_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ocean_n sea_n well_o then_o who_o &_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v there_o the_o manichée_n the_o tacianiste_n &_o other_o such_o heretic_n of_o who_o i_o note_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n which_o say_v that_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o devil_n mark_v the_o word_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o why_o be_v that_o a_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o manichée_n as_o i_o do_v now_o the_o protestant_n note_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n 6._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n li._n 30_o ca._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n as_o now_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v dicendo_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la creavit_fw-la say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o late_a of_o the_o lie_a devil_n your_o other_o text_n be_v for_o jovinian_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v if_o jovinian_a teach_v 46._o ar._n 46._o that_o fast_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o such_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n you_o will_v fain_o wipe_v your_o hand_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o brandmarke_n be_v imprint_v to_o deep_a it_o will_v not_o out_o for_o his_o heresy_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n be_v not_o more_o meritorious_a then_o eat_v with_o thanks_o give_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v merit_n merit_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o as_o by_o another_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o plain_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o very_a next_o article_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o meritis_fw-la adaequabat_fw-la to_o the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a matrimony_n he_o make_v equal_a and_o not_o more_o meritorious_a as_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o do_v the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o mansexe_n in_o holy_a person_n that_o choose_v the_o single_a life_n s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothée_n be_v these_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o religion_n or_o godliness_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a
only_o talk_v thereof_o and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o protestant_n err_v ignorance_n note_v their_o ignorance_n when_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n for_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n of_o alâ—_n for_o so_o be_v tongue_n witness_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o your_o last_o error_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o us._n whereof_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a mean_a nor_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instrument_n scripture_n why_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o otherwise_o also_o a_o merit_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o all_o disposition_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o merit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n that_o be_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o now_o likewise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelever_n that_o be_v with_o heretic_n therefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v evermore_o in_o commend_v of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o other_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o and_o namely_o of_o these_o article_n thereof_o which_o each_o time_n and_o place_n require_v because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v get_v in_o if_o we_o can_v for_o until_o then_o although_o we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a within_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v their_o need_n about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a 450._o baptism_n pur._n 450._o as_o touch_v particular_a sacrament_n thus_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pe._n 3._o for_o all_o christian_n baptism_n make_v christian_n be_v therefore_o call_v christening_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n 5._o rom._n 5._o do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n i_o know_v your_o master_n caluine_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o again_o that_o some_o other_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n whereupon_o you_o say_v erewhile_o for_o i_o do_v mark_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o this_o gear_n sure_o 1_o peter_n 3._o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o say_v that_o it_o save_v not_o some_o of_o we_o some_o i_o say_v which_o most_o certain_o depart_v hence_o with_o it_o even_o so_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o again_o he_o do_v liken_v it_o to_o the_o water_n which_o save_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n be_v any_o of_o they_o save_v or_o bear_v up_o from_o drown_v without_o the_o water_n how_o then_o find_v you_o there_o some_o save_v without_o baptism_n real_a presence_n 450._o eucharist_n pur._n 450._o touch_v another_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a at_o his_o supper_n but_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o capernaical_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n purpose_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v also_o before_o to_o warn_v we_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o careless_a lean_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o as_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o our_o father_n all_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o of_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n yea_o &_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v baptise_v in_o moses_n moreover_o all_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o manna_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o water_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a a_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o mystical_a benefit_n but_o what_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v along_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o you_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v beware_v all_o sin_n hereafter_o beware_v of_o fall_v and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o race_n yea_o and_o run_v in_o the_o race_n but_o run_v so_o that_o you_o may_v catch_v the_o garland_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o place_n no_o word_n of_o that_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o aswell_o they_o that_o sin_v afterward_o as_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o do_v eat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n as_o likewise_o they_o all_o have_v one_o baptism_n but_o not_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o capharnaite_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o chapter_n their_o grossness_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 6._o joan._n 6._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o able_a therefore_o to_o do_v that_o he_o say_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n for_o meat_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o afore_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o grant_v they_o in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o so_o they_o depart_v like_o apostate_n the_o true_a disciple_n do_v there_o confess_v the_o foundation_n say_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n consider_v that_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v to_o buyld_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a prove_v most_o clear_o you_o my_o master_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o capharnaites_n caphernaites_n protestant_n be_v caphernaites_n who_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o rather_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o church_n say_v as_o they_o say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la audire_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o transubstantiation_n again_o you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 295._o pur._n 295._o but_o of_o all_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o when_o the_o papist_n have_n prate_v never_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n at_o all_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeche_n sacrifice_v consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 24._o dem._n 24._o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o you_o confess_v so_o to_o have_v say_v now_o only_o to_o your_o wise_a argument_n that_o prove_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o father_n the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n yourself_o confess_v as_o afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o drink_n in_o christ_n chalice_n although_o that_o be_v water_n and_o this_o
be_v no_o water_n no_o nor_o make_v of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o it_o consider_v that_o yet_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o so_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o can_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o o_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n in_o deed_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a whosoever_o go_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stick_v to_o thou_o who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o meat_n and_o in_o so_o usual_a so_o natural_a so_o sweet_a a_o manner_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n one_o sacrament_n more_o and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a chapter_n marriage_n marriage_n for_o marriage_n of_o votary_n as_o friar_n luther_n and_o catharine_n his_o nun_n with_o such_o like_a because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n 20.22_o pur._n 391._o &_o 20.22_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o that_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o i_o recite_v a_o little_a afore_o about_o abstinence_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v the_o eucratites_n manichées_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n that_o teach_v fleshmeat_n and_o wine_n to_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o our_o body_n also_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o by_o marriage_n to_o be_v his_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n charge_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o nun_n to_o be_v prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la those_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 6.4_o aug._n count_n faustum_n manich._n li._n 30._o ca._n 6.4_o but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v they_o &_o fulke_n at_o once_o say_v ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nubere_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n as_o do_v those_o heretic_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la and_o not_o he_o which_o to_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v another_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o also_o then_o do_v and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o joviniano_n quodam_fw-la monacho_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o aug_n haer._n 82._o &_o retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 22._o say_v s._n augustine_n this_o heresy_n do_v spring_n of_o one_o jovinian_a being_n a_o monk_n virginitatem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o mansex_v in_o holy_a person_n choose_v the_o single_a life_n he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o meritorious_a then_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a matrimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a sacred_a virgin_n of_o good_a year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o teach_v this_o gear_n hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v marry_v but_o no_o priest_n can_v he_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v there_o do_v most_o faithful_o &_o most_o manly_a withstand_v this_o monster_n and_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinct_a his_o heresy_n yet_o come_v fulke_n so_o long_o after_o rake_v the_o ash_n think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o sparkle_n 45._o ar._n 45._o and_o say_v if_o jovinian_a teach_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 5._o pur._n 22.32_o am._n ad_fw-la vir_fw-la lap_n ca._n 5._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v how_o can_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o shame_n honour_n that_o with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a marriage_n that_o s._n ambrose_n term_v adultery_n s._n augustine_n worse_a than_o aduoutry_n and_o they_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o doctor_n horrible_a incest_n he_o repli_v 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o allow_v marriage_n in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v although_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v thus_o he_o allege_v scripture_n for_o heretic_n against_o god_n church_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o against_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o other_o scripture_n as_o he_o promise_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o cloud_n without_o water_n let_v we_o then_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n confer_v a_o little_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n first_o what_o be_v to_o burn_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v we_o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o such_o prick_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o marry_v when_o he_o pray_v so_o instant_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v where_o one_o acknowlege_v his_o infirmity_n and_o seek_v to_o i_o for_o strength_n there_o do_v i_o most_o strong_o work_v a_o notable_a ensample_n thereof_o be_v s._n augustine_n read_v his_o confession_n how_o impossible_a he_o think_v it_o afore_o to_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n 12_o aug._n conf_n li._n 6._o ca._n 15._o &_o li._n 8._o c._n 12_o and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o also_o million_o of_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o nee_v therefore_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o you_o all_o but_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v your_o brutish_a assertion_n of_o such_o impossibility_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o s._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v non_fw-la continere_fw-la not_o to_o contain_v mark_v the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o not_o to_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o same_o as_o plain_a in_o your_o other_o place_n heb._n 13._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v matrimonial_a copulation_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o advowters_n god_n will_v judge_v confer_v all_o this_o and_o what_o say_v he_o else_o but_o let_v the_o marry_a â—olke_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n have_v their_o own_o wife_n rather_o than_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n commit_v advowtrie_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n now_o to_o what_o unmarried_a folk_n he_o say_v this_o let_v we_o also_o try_v by_o conference_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o us._n to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v vow_v virginity_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n ca._n 8_o de_fw-fr aedul_fw-fr con_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 5._o but_o quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o let_v they_o marry_v before_o they_o profess_v continency_n before_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o god_n for_o after_o they_o have_v vow_v unless_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v just_o damn_v and_o what_o other_o place_n do_v he_o confer_v to_o prove_v this_o alio_fw-la quip_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o such_o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o delitijs_fw-la egerint_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la when_o the_o young_a widow_n have_v live_v delicate_o in_o or_o against_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n charge_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v thereof_o damnation_n quoniam_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o they_o have_v make_v frustrate_v their_o first_o faith_n or_o troth_n that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n they_o have_v deflect_v their_o will_n to_o marriage_n for_o frustrate_v
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o count_n it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v you_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o see_v whosoever_o make_v that_o homily_n he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o that_o brief_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o semipelagian_o which_o bishop_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n they_o take_v it_o and_o so_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la begin_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v p._n innocentius_n and_o p._n zozimus_n and_o out_o of_o certain_a aphrican_a counsel_n approve_v by_o those_o pope_n and_o after_o 8._o or_o 9_o such_o canon_n or_o article_n they_o make_v a_o end_n say_v as_o for_o certain_a more_o subtle_a point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v all_o that_o suffice_v enough_o which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n or_o canon_n in_o no_o wise_a think_v it_o catholic_a that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a praefixis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n set_v here_o before_o again_o in_o gen._n hom._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonem_fw-la sequi_fw-la nolunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n he_o answer_v the_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v not_o true_a flesh_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o neither_o be_v crucify_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v again_o into_o such_o absurdity_n they_o fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o plain_a line_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o putative_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la via_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n o_o christian_n spirit_n if_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o will_v call_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o the._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pseudochriste_n judas_n galileus_n theudas_n and_o such_o other_o also_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n as_o luther_n caluine_n &c._n &c._n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_a pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o come_v into_o their_o cure_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n these_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n the_o other_o be_v thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o only_a by_o scripture_n will_v you_o not_o obey_v he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la enim_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n see_v in_o what_o a_o proper_a sense_n you_o use_v chrysostoms_n word_n these_o be_v the_o four_o place_n one_o other_o you_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o luke_n cap._n 16._o say_v lazaro_n ar._n 12._o chrys_n con_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a life_n yea_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsidedowne_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o namely_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o show_v other_o thereby_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o heresy_n and_o how_o you_o will_v face_v they_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n be_v of_o your_o side_n you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o where_o d._n allen_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o he_o pentecost_n pur._n 387._o leo_fw-la ser._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la pentecost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o general_n custom_n of_o devotion_n keep_v and_o retain_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a may_v be_v back_v with_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a epist_n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n leo_n as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o make_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v overthrow_v heresy_n 14._o ar._n 14._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la contra_fw-la eutichen_n plain_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v to_o wit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n marry_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o epistle_n he_o blame_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n much_o more_o for_o not_o have_v recourse_n neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o a_o tradition_n 15._o ar._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v not_o leo_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o actione_n 18._o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v so_o fast_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o council_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o only_a scripture_n yea_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o other_o side_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o espy_v as_o much_o even_o by_o the_o piece_n that_o you_o allege_v although_o you_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n be_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n who_o will_v rest_v here_o as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o imagine_v somewhat_o to_o follow_v with_o a_o but_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_n counsel_n that_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o also_o in_o the_o word_n that_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
say_v he_o how_o without_o idolatry_n earth_n may_v be_v adore_v without_o idolatry_n christ_n footstool_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o take_v earth_n of_o earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o mary_n flesh_n he_o take_v flesh_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la carne_fw-la hic_fw-la ambulavit_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o he_o adore_v it_o we_o have_v find_v how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o not_o only_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o adore_v it_z but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v it_z see_v now_o how_o proper_o fulk_n answer_v hereunto_o augustine_n in_o deed_n allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n honour_v nor_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o which_o he_o walk_v be_v not_o his_o very_a body_n for_o the_o same_o say_v he_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o adore_v it_o before_o we_o eat_v bow_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o even_o to_o every_o particular_a holy_a host_n as_o now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o know_v and_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v of_o his_o time_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la inclinas_fw-la atque_fw-la prosternis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la terram_fw-la intuearis_fw-la and_o when_o thou_o do_v bow_v and_o prostrate_v thyself_o unto_o any_o earth_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v bare_a earth_n sed_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la but_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o adore_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la adoras_fw-la illum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogitation_n remaneas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la also_o when_o thou_o adore_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o flesh_n so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v the_o same_o a_o hard_a say_n unless_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n 6._o joan._n 6._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n acceperunt_fw-la illud_fw-la stultè_fw-la they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v it_o carnal_o and_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o certain_a piece_n from_o his_o body_n and_o geve_v to_o they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o themselves_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o this_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o some_o hide_a sacrament_n be_v therein_o for_o so_o he_o instruct_v the_o twelve_o that_o do_v stick_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o other_o have_v for_o mislike_v that_o say_n play_v the_o apostate_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o in_o such_o form_n so_o as_o these_o other_o imagine_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o word_n some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n although_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v by_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v to_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o celebration_n but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n my_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n my_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o young_a child_n infant_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n at_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o be_v tell_v with_o most_o grave_a authority_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v will_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o lord_n very_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o that_o liquor_n very_o to_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o such_o a_o side_n be_v strike_v if_o they_o never_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o experience_n as_o strike_v it_o and_o yet_o no_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o never_o see_v that_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o receiver_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v consume_v whence_o or_o how_o it_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v how_o the_o angel_n make_v or_o assumpt_v those_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o they_o do_v announce_v though_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v by_o those_o corporal_a form_n and_o therefore_o those_o child_n will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n appear_v here_o and_o suffer_v in_o no_o other_o form_n hear_v that_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n now_o come_v fulke_n and_o gather_v clean_o contrary_a to_o d._n allen_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v 309._o pur._n 309._o that_o these_o child_n will_v imagine_v nothing_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o hear_v thus_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v they_o will_v imagine_v of_o no_o other_o form_n of_o his_o appear_v &_o suffer_v signify_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o need_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o his_o other_o form_n and_o not_o of_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o otherwise_o between_o himself_o in_o his_o appear_v and_o suffer_v and_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o next_o doctor_n may_v be_v justinus_n martyr_n of_o who_o word_n you_o gather_v against_o transubstantiation_n thus_o 60._o ar._n 60._o here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o â—he_n sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v true_o translate_v be_v these_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n antonius_n pius_n this_o meat_n with_o we_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n to_o the_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o laver_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o regeneraration_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o why_o such_o reverence_n for_o we_o take_v not_o these_o as_o the_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o god_n word_n incarnate_a have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la precationis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la sacratam_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la mutata_fw-la nutrit_fw-la nostras_fw-la carnes_z &_o sanguinem_fw-la illius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la didicimus_fw-la so_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v change_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v through_o his_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n incarnate_a he_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o clean_o against_o you_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o every_o day_n usual_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o nature_n into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o take_v they_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n see_v that_o by_o god_n word_n he_o take_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 59_o ar._n 59_o you_o gather_v likewise_o of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o word_n and_o say_v here_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v he_o there_o treat_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o say_v 34._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 34._o all_o these_o bodily_a creature_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o body_n also_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n make_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o of_o another_o god_n who_o
they_o call_v the_o creator_n &_o count_v he_o a_o ill_a one_o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o our_o body_n not_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o eucharist_n say_v ireneus_fw-la 5._o et_fw-fr li._n 4._o c._n 32_o &_o li._n 5._o see_v there_o to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n creature_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v to_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o our_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o oblation_n offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o hold_v christ_n father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la do_v make_v he_o greedy_a of_o another_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o creator_n creature_n himself_o not_o be_v the_o creator_n et_fw-la eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o again_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o receive_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n congruenter_v communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la consider_v that_o agreeable_a to_o it_o we_o teach_v join_v and_o union_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o earth_n receive_v god_n invocation_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o in_o substance_n also_o it_o be_v before_o but_o eucharistia_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a which_o before_o he_o call_v carnem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o earthly_a bread_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n above_o page_n call_v it_o earth_n both_o in_o that_o form_n and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o form_n the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o before_o he_o call_v spiritum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n now_o be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o now_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o his_o comparison_n be_v very_o excellent_a yet_o as_o all_o comparison_n and_o similitules_a unlike_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o deed_n in_o our_o body_n only_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o hope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o godhead_n here_o but_o a_o quality_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n again_o the_o earthly_a thing_n there_o to_o wit_n christ_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a common_a bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o here_o the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o wit_n our_o flesh_n after_o receive_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a corruptible_a body_n with_o the_o substance_n yea_o and_o also_o with_o the_o corruptibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o likeness_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o two_o receiving_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n receive_v for_o the_o bread_n receive_v and_o our_o body_n receive_v though_o again_o different_o and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v work_v marvelous_o and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v work_v marvelous_o though_o again_o different_o as_o i_o have_v say_v your_o last_o doctor_n be_v theodoret_n who_o word_n you_o say_v be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o be_v so_o 2._o pur._n 307._o theod._n in_o poly_n mor._n dial_n 2._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o special_o this_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n all_o yet_o agree_v universal_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o consider_v that_o some_o late_a schoolman_n also_o after_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n substance_n to_o remain_v either_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o substantial_a transmutation_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o substantial_a form_n until_o this_o last_o council_n at_o trent_n declare_v therefore_o further_o that_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sess_n 13._o ca._n 4._o but_o because_o i_o there_o say_v that_o your_o apostasy_n have_v no_o patron_n at_o all_o among_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o no_o article_n so_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o follower_n and_o that_o remember_v well_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o can_v say_v thereunto_o although_o the_o lutheran_n may_v better_o allege_v it_o then_o you_o first_o the_o catholic_a ask_v mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quorumnam_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o mystical_a likeness_n which_o god_n priste_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o likeness_n be_v they_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n answer_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o form_n thereupon_o the_o catholic_a infer_v ergo_fw-la our_o lord_n body_n in_o his_o own_o form_n be_v yet_o also_o a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n though_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archetypum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n must_v have_v a_o pattern_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n there_o think_v that_o the_o example_n of_o these_o mystery_n make_v rather_o for_o he_o and_o say_v nay_o rather_o as_o these_o likeness_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v turn_v and_o be_v make_v other_o thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o our_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v therefore_o extant_a no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o form_n the_o catholic_a answer_v say_v nay_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o consecration_n depart_v to_o sense_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v to_o sense_n in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o before_o intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la but_o to_o understanding_n though_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o to_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v adore_v by_o inclination_n and_o prostration_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n because_o fulke_n say_v here_o not_o by_o any_o knock_n or_o kneel_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v likness_n or_o a_o image_n therefore_o the_o verity_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o heaven_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la formam_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v pardie_o the_o former_a form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o the_o body_n substance_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o adore_v of_o all_o creature_n mean_v as_o you_o see_v by_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n all_o that_o be_v external_a as_o figure_n form_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o in_o english_a do_v by_o a_o like_a
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
and_o that_o no_o man_n for_o much_o more_o than_o a_o .1000_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o deny_v it_o 15._o roff._n in_o li._n aâ—_n petrus_n fuerit_fw-la romae_fw-la con_fw-mi vellaeum_n cochl_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o roma_n con_fw-mi velli_fw-la wald._a li_n 2._o doct._n be_v 1._o c._n 7._o &_o tom_fw-mi 3._o ca._n 129._o cop._n dial_n 1_o ca._n 15._o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o sundry_a most_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o wickleâ—istes_n and_o protestant_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n hear_v though_o fulke_n bring_v not_o forth_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o here_o pag._n 237._o and_o most_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o question_n as_o roffensis_n &_o cochleus_fw-la beside_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v chapter_n of_o it_o in_o other_o book_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o it_o if_o one_o be_v not_o too_o contentious_a where_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n as_o i_o note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o and_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o act_n be_v most_o evident_a act._n 28._o in_o so_o much_o that_o also_o fulke_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o contrary_n himself_o do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n howsoever_o now_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o shift_n except_o you_o prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aswell_o as_o succession_n of_o man_n your_o succession_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yes_o sir_n in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o do_v also_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a therein_o as_o the_o father_n show_n but_o no_o company_n save_v the_o roman_n company_n can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o company_n but_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o do_v say_v of_o that_o succession_n and_o of_o that_o only_a ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n donati_n mat._n 16._o aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o yourself_o with_o your_o master_n caluin_n do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o .400_o year_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o you_o because_o you_o also_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o within_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o point_n against_o your_o doctrine_n 45._o change_a 14._o moti_fw-la 24._o article_n 11._o dem._n 14._o but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o evasion_n i_o make_v my_o next_o demand_n express_o of_o that_o matter_n note_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o man_n so_o also_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n never_o to_o this_o day_n change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 47._o ar._n 47._o i_o have_v answer_v dem._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o blasphemous_a audacity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o do_n touch_v also_o s._n boniface_n the_o three_o against_o who_o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a title_n to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o you_o belie_v s._n boniface_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o since_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o before_o he_o use_v that_o title_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a title_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n of_o humility_n do_v begin_v three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n as_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n do_v testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_v priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a which_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n he_o revoke_v and_o so_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o ensample_n for_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o then_o be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o make_v a_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o antiquity_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n will_v yet_o have_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o s._n gregory_n see_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o six_o thousand_o infant_n be_v straight_o beget_v by_o the_o fornication_n of_o only_a subdeacons_n yea_o and_o cruel_o murder_v yea_o and_o all_o their_o head_n cast_v into_o one_o certain_a pool_n and_o therefore_o find_v and_o take_v up_o by_o tale_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o one_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auspurge_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o be_v dead_a 56._o 22._o cop._n dial_n 1_o cap._n 22._o year_n before_o this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n he_o that_o will_v laugh_v more_o at_o large_a at_o the_o fable_n let_v he_o read_v m._n cope_n as_o for_o priest_n marriage_n i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o how_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o monster_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o allow_v of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o you_o note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o must_v count_v this_o another_o where_o you_o note_v d._n allen_n to_o confess_v 68_o pur._n 68_o that_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v though_o now_o of_o late_a to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v more_o use_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v but_o the_o first_o of_o old_a more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o late_o more_o than_o the_o first_o this_o say_v d._n allen_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o fall_v sore_o sick_a they_o be_v absolve_v incontinent_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n afterward_o if_o they_o recover_v heretical_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o receyve_v upon_o cause_n by_o only_a absolution_n without_o all_o satisfaction_n yea_o and_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o church_n care_v both_o then_o and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o sinner_n true_o contrite_a before_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v afore_o also_o be_v cause_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v quite_o take_v all_o away_o shall_v control_v the_o church_n although_o she_o also_o have_v take_v all_o away_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o piece_n away_o but_o only_o put_v that_o more_o often_o to_o the_o second_o place_n which_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o people_n now_o so_o careless_a that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v such_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o so_o die_v without_o absolution_n go_v to_o damnation_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o whereas_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o party_n be_v first_o in_o grace_n his_o own_o contrition_n before_o be_v alone_o but_o now_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o absolution_n which_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n that_o now_o his_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o probablye_o than_o before_o be_v not_o baren_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o satisfaction_n now_o like_a to_o be_v more_o avayleable_a then_o much_o more_o before_o and_o
yet_o he_o be_v warn_v withal_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v much_o more_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v either_o pay_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n or_o procure_v pardon_n for_o it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o else_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v exact_v after_o his_o death_n these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o change_n to_o belong_v any_o way_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n though_o you_o note_v some_o other_o not_o so_o belong_v which_o therefore_o i_o may_v omit_v welynough_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 165._o aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o orderly_a succession_n no_o donatist_n nor_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v find_v as_o for_o other_o matter_n if_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la change_v into_o paganism_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n will_v that_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o change_n against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n which_o now_o be_v rodolph_n the_o second_o be_v change_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a so_o therefore_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v change_v the_o roman_n into_o arrian_n or_o into_o monothelites_n that_o be_v no_o vantage_n for_o you_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v you_o show_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o 376._o pur._n 376._o that_o sabinianus_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n and_o stephanus_n the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o make_v sabinianus_n rather_o the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o skip_v he_o and_o make_v the_o next_o to_o he_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n s._n boniface_n the_o three_o both_o he_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v say_v i_o grant_v though_o you_o allege_v no_o author_n to_o have_v disannul_v certain_a act_n of_o their_o next_o predecessor_n but_o not_o one_o to_o have_v condemn_v any_o decree_n make_v of_o doctrine_n again_o you_o tell_v we_o 23._o ar._n 27.85.92_o pur._n 344._o act._n 23._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poisoner_n sorcerer_n necromancer_n warrior_n and_o one_o whore_n also_o so_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o prince_n of_o your_o people_n but_o you_o show_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v such_o do_v for_o all_o that_o change_n religion_n at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n 165.166_o aug._n epist_n 165.166_o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o it_o all_o the_o while_n because_o our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 23._o mat._n 23._o warn_v we_o thereby_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o they_o the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o of_o we_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o the_o evil_a also_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o that_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n wherefore_o also_o if_o any_o heretic_n creep_v into_o it_o we_o be_v secure_a because_o we_o be_v warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o change_v they_o who_o he_o teach_v for_o none_o teach_v heresy_n but_o you_o and_o such_o other_o that_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o chair_n 376._o ar._n 91._o pur._n 376._o therefore_o suppose_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a writing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o change_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o roman_n into_o monothelites_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n do_v faithful_o resist_v and_o mighty_o overthrow_v that_o heresy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n saunders_n 418_o saunders_n san._n mo._n li._n 7._o pa._n 418_o monarchy_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o case_n of_o 443._o of_o ib._n p._n 518._o ar._n 91._o pur._n 443._o john_n .22_o true_o report_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o change_v the_o roman_n faith_n that_o he_o utter_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n lay_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o and_o caluine_n do_v belie_v the_o story_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o any_o soul_n do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n also_o of_o s._n 336._o s._n sand._n ib._n pa._n 324._o ad_fw-la 336._o liberius_n of_o who_o i_o also_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o demand_n howbeit_o yourself_o likewise_o confess_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o the_o roman_n long_o after_o his_o time_n to_o have_v continue_v without_o all_o change_n final_o that_o fable_n of_o 1.5.8_o of_o sand._n ib._n pa._n 436._o onuph_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la joan_n 8._o cop._n dial._n 1.5.8_o the_o woman_n pope_n clear_o confute_v and_o more_o copious_o by_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o i_o own_o chance_n it_o be_v in_o england_n long_o ago_o hear_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v count_v a_o great_a historian_n stand_v upon_o it_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o among_o so_o many_o historiographer_n not_o one_o make_v mention_n of_o she_o before_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v .400_o year_n after_o her_o time_n he_o thereupon_o bring_v out_o the_o same_o martinus_n in_o a_o fair_a write_v hand_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o behold_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o other_o hand_n now_o quoth_v i_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o perceive_v that_o also_o this_o author_n fail_v you_o he_o be_v confound_v to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v at_o leisure_n look_v his_o book_n better_o therefore_o in_o harp_v continual_o upon_o these_o most_o unconsonant_a string_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o year_n away_o from_o truth_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o as_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o fable_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o most_o willing_o be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a improbable_a and_o absurd_a 46._o our_o auncetor_n save_v and_o they_o damn_v 36._o motive_n 36._o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a what_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n salvation_n to_o be_v so_o certain_o in_o our_o company_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v our_o people_n to_o have_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o our_o side_n whereas_o we_o say_v bold_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n here_o cap._n 3._o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o protestant_n not_o only_o in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o be_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o say_v neither_o of_o our_o master_n who_o know_v the_o preach_n of_o those_o fellow_n condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o our_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o s._n bernard_n saint_n francis_n s._n dominike_n of_o who_o what_o peter_n martyr_n say_v i_o report_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 33._o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v also_o of_o fulke_n own_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n special_o pag._n 30._o where_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o manifest_a papist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n in_o his_o sense_n though_o no_o protestant_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n as_o there_o i_o show_v therefore_o his_o divinity_n make_v with_o i_o in_o this_o demand_n rather_o than_o against_o i_o although_o he_o deny_v some_o particular_a saint_n of_o we_o 23.24.25.85_o ar._n 23.24.25.85_o and_o also_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n against_o god_n to_o make_v it_o by_o their_o parliament_n treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
with_o himself_o and_o it_o with_o itself_o as_o also_o because_o i_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n up_o and_o down_o note_v no_o small_a number_n over_o and_o above_o these_o as_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o that_o origen_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a of_o tertullian_n item_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o same_o council_n do_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o admit_v the_o machabée_n etc._n etc._n for_o scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o as_o that_o council_n do_v item_n that_o to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a logic_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v so_o himself_o very_o common_o item_n that_o to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n be_v a_o false_a argument_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v it_o himself_o very_o often_o yea_o and_o of_o one_o man_n authority_n item_n that_o pistis_fw-la be_v never_o and_o yet_o twice_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o forsake_v their_o widowhood_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o marry_v item_n that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o no_o new_a name_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o protestant_n and_o gospeler_n item_n that_o the_o first_o religion_n of_o our_o saxon_n be_v in_o some_o point_n popish_a and_o yet_o against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n item_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v heresy_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n this_o be_v he_o that_o charge_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o contradiction_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n basill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n s._n bernard_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o many_o contradiction_n partly_o unaware_o i_o grant_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n witting_o and_o willing_o though_o always_o unjust_o and_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n he_o have_v in_o so_o charge_v the_o father_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o own_o contradiction_n and_o declare_v his_o double_a blindness_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o when_o other_o do_v not_o contradicte_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o contradiction_n which_o here_o and_o there_o he_o charge_v d._n allen_n withal_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v they_o but_o a_o little_a and_o he_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o contradiction_n or_o which_o be_v more_o common_a that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n he_o falsifi_v d._n allens_n word_n one_o example_n for_o all_o 135.133_o pur._n 135.133_o to_o this_o that_o purgatory_n serve_v but_o for_o venial_a sin_n or_o else_o such_o mortal_a sin_n as_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o life_n he_o make_v d._n allen_n contrary_a thus_o he_o that_o not_o only_o lead_v a_o loathsome_a life_n but_o also_o contemn_v all_o those_o mean_n that_o chrit_v have_v wrought_v to_o redeem_v he_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a godly_a life_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v notwithstanding_o by_o toleration_n of_o the_o band_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n recompense_v his_o debt_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n neither_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v d._n allens_n do_v he_o say_v he_o that_o lead_v a_o loathsome_a life_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o now_o lead_v a_o christian_a godly_a life_n but_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o repentance_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o loathsome_a life_n pass_v loe_o such_o be_v those_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o m._n allen_n but_o m._n fulke_o that_o have_v the_o most_o pass_a faculty_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o build_v one_o thing_n in_o one_o leaf_n and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o himself_o again_o in_o the_o next_o ¶_o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pick_v out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n now_o remain_v only_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n wherein_o i_o have_v to_o note_v certain_a example_n of_o his_o pass_a ignorance_n &_o foul_a err_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n first_o 283._o pur._n 283._o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a say_v he_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o find_v none_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n whereas_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o pro_fw-la peccata_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o 16._o leu._n 16._o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o feast_n ordinary_o nu._n 28.29_o and_o extraordinary_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n prince_n multitude_n or_o any_o one_o private_a person_n leu._n 4.5_o and_o upon_o sundry_a 6._o sundry_a leu._n 6._o other_o occasion_n beside_o and_o touch_v the_o division_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 224.456_o heb._n 10._o psal_n 39_o leu._n 1..23.4.7_o pur._n 455._o pur._n 224.456_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o leviticus_fw-la hostia_fw-la oblatio_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o these_o other_o two_o sacrifice_n for_o thanksgiving_n and_o pro_fw-la delicto_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o do_v to_o d._n allen_n but_o you_o that_o so_o like_o a_o proud_a fool_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o help_v his_o ignorance_n bewray_v your_o own_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o more_o than_o beastly_a blindness_n for_o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o law_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourself_o such_o a_o rabbine_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o say_v to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o for_o modesty_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o say_v to_o yourself_o i_o report_v i_o to_o this_o point_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o point_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o which_o you_o so_o take_v up_o d._n allen_n who_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n you_o call_v ignorance_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 136._o another_o point_n of_o your_o ignorance_n be_v where_o to_o deface_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o judas_n machabeus_n cause_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v that_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n either_o jason_n menelaus_n or_o alcimus_n and_o namely_o menelaus_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o three_o and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o mac._n 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabeus_n if_o he_o devise_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v it_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v read_v that_o story_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v any_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o those_o gentilizer_n against_o who_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o not_o write_v plain_o 42._o 1._o mac._n 4._o vers_fw-la 42._o that_o for_o the_o repurgation_n thereof_o he_o choose_v priest_n without_o spot_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v 3._o make_v 1._o mac._n 5._o 2._o ma._n 12._o v._n 3._o many_o expedition_n from_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o of_o which_o expedition_n or_o voyage_n 9_o voyage_n 2._o mac._n 12._o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v to_o jamnia_n certain_a of_o his_o soldier_n do_v take_v de_fw-fr donarijs_fw-la idolorum_fw-la some_o of_o the_o present_n of_o the_o idol_n
of_o jamnia_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v 32.40_o suffer_v 2._o mac._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32.40_o they_o to_o be_v overthrow_v after_o pentecost_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gorgias_n and_o then_o judas_n send_v that_o money_n to_o those_o unspotted_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n himself_o be_v his_o brethren_n jonathas_n and_o simon_n and_o not_o menelaus_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o apostate_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o book_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o 5.7.9_o this_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n 1.70_o onias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n 18_o mathathias_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n ay_o jonathas_n k_n simon_n and_o that_o these_o other_o 5.7.9_o other_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n 13._o jason_n 2._o mac._n 4._o v._n 24.29_o 2._o ma._n 13._o menelaus_n 29.41_o menelaus_n 2._o ma._n 4._o ver_fw-la 29.41_o lysimachus_z g_o alcimus_n be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la or_o false_a usurper_n against_o these_o to_o wit_n 5.7.9_o wit_n 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n onias_n and_o second_o menelaus_n against_o the_o same_o 5.7.9_o same_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n and_o three_o lysimachus_n brother_n to_o menelaus_n after_z the_o apostasy_n thus_o begin_v that_o lively_a image_n of_o antichrist_n king_n 11_o king_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 2._o m._n 5._o v._n 11_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v jerusalem_n martyr_v the_o law-kéepers_a &_o final_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v a_o statuee_n of_o jupiter_n against_o he_o &_o he_o rise_v the_o foresay_a 1.70_o foresay_a 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n 18_o son_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o repurged_a the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n three_o year_n that_o it_o be_v pollute_v anno_fw-la 148._o and_o the_o next_o year_n antiochus_n die_v his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n succéede_v with_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n g_o demetrius_n soter_n an._n 151._o to_o who_o flee_v the_o wicked_a of_o israel_n and_o alcimus_n their_o capteine_n qui_fw-la volebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdos_n to_o complain_v of_o judas_n 54.55_o judas_n 1_o mac._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1.5.9_o 1._o mac._n 9_o ver_fw-la 54.55_o which_o alcimus_n die_v of_o god_n hand_n the_o next_z year_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o judas_n 23._o judas_n 1._o m._n 9_o ve_fw-la 31.10_o v._o 18.13_o v._o 23._o and_o can_v never_o get_v jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n but_o always_o after_o the_o repurgation_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o jonathas_n after_o he_o and_o then_o of_o his_o other_o brother_n 8.36.41.43_o brother_n 1._o mac._n 13._o v._n 8.36.41.43_o simon_n of_o who_o priesthood_n also_o &_o high_a priesthood_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o their_o several_a place_n here_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o 42._o last_o 1._o mac._n 13._o ver_fw-la 42._o the_o year_n 170._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o court-rolle_n and_o record_n thus_o anno_fw-la primo_fw-la sub_fw-la simone_n summo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la magno_fw-la deuce_n &_o principe_n judaeorum_n the_o first_o year_n under_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_a other_o point_n of_o your_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scrirture_n be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_z the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n that_o his_o revelation_n or_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o reign_n shall_v last_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o one_o only_a certain_a person_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n reign_v still_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o new_a lutheran_n and_o caluinistical_a gospel_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sand_n of_o your_o own_o blasphemon_n but_o bold_a asseveration_n in_o presence_n of_o fool_n who_o have_v avert_v their_o unhappy_a year_n away_o from_o truth_n and_o convert_v they_o unto_o your_o fable_n again_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n 316._o pur._n 316._o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n you_o note_a other_o here_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 63._o as_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o there_o s._n fulgentius_n tell_v you_o as_o the_o father_n créede_v do_v that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a individual_a trinity_n simul_fw-la odoratur_fw-la &_o conglorificatur_fw-la be_v with_o other_o at_o once_o adore_v and_o conglorify_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v private_a to_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o three_o again_o that_o you_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n 155._o pur._n 155._o to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o say_n of_o your_o own_o in_o another_o place_n 34._o pur._n 34._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o again_o that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o 26._o pur._n 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o 9_o mat._n 9_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v he_o otherwise_o when_o your_o father_n the_o scribe_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o people_n contrariwise_o see_v his_o mirable_a that_o he_o wrought_v to_o prove_v his_o and_o his_o church_n doctrine_n herein_o do_v glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n hominibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o joan._n 20._o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o again_o that_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n wherein_o you_o say_v 274.127.128.135.283_o say_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 274.127.128.135.283_o life_n pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v 274.127.128.135.283_o pray_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a for_o 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v
repent_v and_o how_o many_o such_o sin_n be_v there_o and_o which_o in_o one_o place_n you_o name_n two_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o after_o they_o you_o add_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v those_o cetera_fw-la i_o find_v where_o you_o name_v 274.127.128.135.283_o name_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o repentance_n of_o our_o loathsome_a life_n pass_v and_o say_v than_o the_o which_o no_o vice_n be_v more_o mortal_a nor_o far_o from_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o place_n you_o name_n saul_n 16._o 1._o sam._n 16._o for_o who_o samuel_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n 14._o jer._n 7.11.14_o ezech._n 14._o for_o who_o jeremy_n be_v often_o time_n forbid_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o wicked_a general_o because_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n &_o job_n pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o you_o conclude_v thereupon_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o though_o she_o shall_v pray_v yet_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o sum_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o his_o wickedness_n be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o that_o 274.127.128.135.283_o that_o pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n such_o wholesome_a doctrine_n you_o teach_v and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o yea_o also_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n before_o note_v 6._o 1._o joan._n 5._o mat._n 12._o heb._n 6._o but_o also_o three_o place_n more_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o he_o which_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v whosoever_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o sin_n so_o horrible_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o match_v you_o with_o your_o father_n the_o novatians_n protestant_n another_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v either_o all_o sin_n or_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n neither_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v outshoot_v they_o and_o therefore_o win_v the_o game_n from_o they_o what_o acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n say_v to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o schism_n you_o may_v see_v in_o socrates_n who_o as_o a_o fautor_n of_o the_o novatians_n do_v report_v it_o for_o their_o praise_n 7.9_o soc._n li._n 1._o ca._n 7.9_o that_o they_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sin_n unto_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o other_o sinner_n customable_o be_v and_o be_v admit_v after_o confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n but_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o both_o can_v &_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o also_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n well_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n which_o you_o hold_v yea_o a_o maiori_fw-la also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v then_o also_o practice_v as_o now_o bread_n the_o protestant_n also_o admit_v all_o to_o their_o caluine_n bread_n by_o her_o priest_n to_o forgeve_v all_o sin_n without_o any_o such_o exception_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o our_o lord_n body_n yet_o for_o more_o comfort_n against_o all_o desperation_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o place_n particular_o 5._o 1._o joan._n 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o s._n john_n say_v not_o as_o you_o make_v he_o but_o only_o thus_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la roget_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o bid_v not_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v when_o one_o be_v dead_a in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o now_o damn_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o show_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o you_o because_o you_o say_v 273.274_o pur._n 273.274_o it_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o ancient_a authority_n but_o also_o have_v all_o the_o old_a writer_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o i_o say_v further_o 12._o au._n in_o r._n 19_o de_fw-fr cor._n &_o gra_fw-mi ca._n 12._o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n exposition_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o retractation_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v where_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n from_o such_o novatians_n have_v aforetime_o write_v that_o he_o think_v peccatum_fw-la fratris_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n to_o be_v oppugn_v of_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o envy_v at_o grace_n itself_o he_o say_v addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la si_fw-mi in_o hac_fw-la scelerata_fw-la mentis_fw-la perversitate_fw-la finierit_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o if_o in_o this_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o finish_v this_o life_n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la pessimo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la constituto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la desperandum_fw-la for_o because_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v despeir_v of_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n nec_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la inprudenter_fw-la oratur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la desperatur_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o undiscrete_o do_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o despeir_v of_o which_o be_v all_o one_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n also_o with_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n say_v 274._o pur._n 274._o and_o you_o gainsay_v where_o you_o say_v twice_o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o of_o s._n paul_n place_n also_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n ca._n 10._o dem._n 24._o he_o speak_v of_o lapsi_fw-la by_o name_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o persecution_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n against_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n 25._o soc._n li._n 4._o ca._n 23._o &_o li._n 7._o ca._n 25._o as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n and_o other_o now_o will_v you_o that_o all_o such_o despair_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o novatians_n will_v not_o no_o nor_o the_o novatians_n themselves_o will_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o will_v s._n paul_n he_o say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la prolapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la revocari_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o such_o denier_n to_o be_v renovate_v again_o unto_o repentance_n to_o be_v renovate_v again_o what_o be_v that_o but_o all_o which_o he_o there_o say_v be_v do_v once_o afore_o to_o be_v do_v again_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la they_o who_o once_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o that_o sacrament_n the_o greek_n call_v illumination_n have_v also_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 33.38_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 33.38_o and_o have_v taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v minister_v adultis_fw-la together_o with_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o father_n constant_o expound_v this_o place_n against_o the_o novatians_n that_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can_v not_o be_v renovate_v ad_fw-la inchoationem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o begin_v christ_n again_o or_o ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o hand_n imposition_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o they_o
of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o point_n of_o your_o great_a skill_n be_v where_o to_o supply_v d._n allens_n lack_v 12._o pur._n 12._o you_o bring_v forsooth_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o what_o pretty_a conclusion_n do_v follow_v you_o may_v consider_v as_o because_o papist_n be_v heretic_n with_o you_o fulke_n ministerlike_a conclusion_n of_o fulke_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n item_n anabaptistes_n seruetian_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o old_a the_o arrian_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n because_o these_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o by_o you_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o definition_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o add_v which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n we_o say_v to_o you_o the_o same_o of_o any_o of_o we_o also_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v define_v also_o who_o be_v obstinate_a you_o bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o we_o but_o we_o answer_v it_o clear_o much_o less_o do_v you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n express_o against_o you_o as_o namely_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o fly_v out_o of_o sight_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o year_n 607._o nor_o antichrist_n reign_v so_o long_o as_o from_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n again_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o if_o you_o also_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n do_v in_o old_a time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o yield_v not_o neither_o when_o the_o church_n have_v give_v her_o sentence_n so_o do_v we_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v obstinate_a &_o much_o more_o than_o any_o because_o you_o neither_o yield_v after_o sentence_n and_o also_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o end_v contention_n your_o ignorance_n in_o so_o wonder_v at_o d._n allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n i_o note_v before_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 34._o of_o the_o like_a ignorance_n it_o be_v where_o you_o wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v 200._o pur._n 200._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a see_v here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 24._o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o sacrament_n be_v likness_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o yourself_o somewhere_o allege_v say_v si_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 24._o aug._n ep_v 23._o pur._n 292._o sup._n de_fw-fr 24._o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n 6._o rom._n 6._o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o again_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n note_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v christum_fw-la immolari_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v but_o once_o sacrifice_v in_o seipso_fw-la in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o visible_a and_o not_o sacramental_a form_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o immolation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o here_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a separation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o sacramental_a word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o like_a to_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o separation_n if_o we_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v separate_v which_o d._n allen_n utter_v very_o apt_o in_o these_o few_o word_n it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o manner_n 198.201_o pur._n 198.201_o whereunto_o you_o say_v that_o every_o boy_n in_o oxford_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o logic_n like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o high_a point_n d._n allen_n know_v it_o not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o manner_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o geve_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o logical_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o otherwise_o what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o against_o so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n you_o can_v not_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v something_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o neither_o boy_n nor_o man_n nor_o yourself_o can_v understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o manner_n will_v not_o help_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v which_o same_o respect_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o himself_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v 20.21_o pur._n 20.21_o again_o where_o you_o attribute_v that_o to_o divorsement_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n both_o 7._o both_o mat._n 5._o mar._n 10._o luc._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 7._o deny_v to_o divorsement_n and_o do_v 7._o do_v rom._n 7._o attribute_v only_o to_o death_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v she_o no_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o wife_n there_o you_o utter_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o many_o matter_n as_o in_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n after_o divorsement_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n have_v far_o many_o more_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n then_o for_o adultery_n which_o only_o christ_n allow_v and_o we_o 5._o mat._n 5._o quoth_v you_o as_o though_o also_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o that_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n become_v afterwards_o never_o so_o chaste_a yet_o the_o innocent_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o again_o but_o otherwise_o if_o the_o man_n fury_n be_v such_o that_o the_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n be_v in_o continual_a fear_n &_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n do_v not_o you_o also_o allow_v she_o to_o dwell_v away_o from_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o amendment_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o item_n you_o speak_v there_o as_o though_o moses_n judicial_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v 20._o leu._n 20._o we_o wish_v that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v as_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n it_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o other_o question_n of_o marriage_n be_v soon_o answer_v as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n if_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n if_o not_o how_o then_o be_v the_o question_n of_o his_o wife_n marriage_n with_o another_o resolve_v by_o his_o punishment_n such_o be_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n i_o note_v here_o your_o ignorance_n but_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o moderation_n in_o say_v we_o wish_v why_o then_o do_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o that_o law_n for_o this_o that_o you_o there_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o allow_v dispensation_n for_o such_o person_n to_o marry_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n abhor_v what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o mean_v but_o levi._n 18_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o law_n to_o bind_v christian_n and_o that_o so_o straight_o as_o neither_o to_o